the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o even_o this_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n can_v be_v any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n expire_v but_o both_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n sophistical_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o in_o his_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n unless_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o good_a argument_n if_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v at_o rome_n than_o he_o that_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n a_o good_a argument_n if_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n 13._o now_o whereas_o s._n john_n say_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n be_v come_v bellarmine_n feign_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o elias_n mat._n 17._o 11._o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v in_o svo_fw-la simili_fw-la in_o his_o like_a that_o be_v john_n baptist._n so_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o type_n you_o see_v to_o what_o silly_a shift_n this_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v for_o first_o he_o father_v upon_o christ_n that_o jewish_a fable_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o papist_n hold_v against_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o malachi_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o malac._n 4._o 5_o lord_n mean_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o anouch_v mat._n 11._o 14._o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v to_o come_v now_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o angel_n also_o appli_v that_o pprophecy_n luk._n 1._o 17._o but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o elias_n 6._o malac._n 4._o 6._o according_a to_o bellarmine_n conceit_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o 17._o luke_n 1._o 17._o therefore_o john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o david_n shall_v long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v send_v again_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezechiel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o people_n even_o david_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n in_o ezechiel_n 35._o eze._n 34._o 23_o 24._o &_o 37._o 35._o be_v mean_v not_o david_n himself_o but_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n so_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n in_o malachi_n be_v not_o mean_v elias_n himself_o 9_o jere._n 30._o 9_o but_o john_n baptist_n who_o resemble_v elias_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 14._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o apoc._n the_o 13._o and_o 17._o be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o succession_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o apocatypse_n 13._o under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_a example_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n by_o the_o lion_n be_v figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n by_o the_o bear_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o the_o leopard_n the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n by_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n and_o so_o chapt._n 8._o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v two_o beast_n describe_v the_o former_a signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o second_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o daniel_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o beast_n he_o signify_v whole_a kingdom_n so_o sometime_o also_o particular_a person_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n by_o the_o ram_n â—…he_fw-mi understand_v darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a in_o which_o answer_n the_o upright_o deal_v of_o bellarmine_n with_o the_o scripture_n appear_v for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o that_o vision_n be_v expound_v 20._o dan._n 8._o 20._o the_o angel_n word_n be_v these_o the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v have_v two_o horn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o javan_n or_o grecia_n mean_v as_o before_o the_o king_n or_o kingly_a estate_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v alexander_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n which_o be_v break_v four_o other_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o as_o daniel_n therefore_o by_o several_a beast_n 22._o dan._n 8._o 22._o mean_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n but_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o as_o john_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o former_a beast_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o emperor_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n at_o the_o least_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o beast_n describe_v antichrist_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a 11_o apo._n 13._o 11_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n to_o who_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v show_v that_o description_n whole_o agree_v and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n mention_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 8_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n speech_n be_v vain_a for_o no_o man_n say_v so_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n may_v not_o unsit_o be_v call_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n 15._o our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2._o thes._n 2._o for_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n without_o addition_n we_o understand_v a_o 3._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o increase_v until_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o continue_v more_o or_o less_o until_o his_o destruction_n this_o apostasy_n because_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o 7._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o year_n evident_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o rather_o a_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n for_o want_v of_o one_o good_a answer_n make_v many_o first_o say_v he_o by_o that_o apostasy_n we_o may_v very_o well_o nay_o he_o say_v rectissimè_fw-la understand_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v infer_v for_o if_o apostasy_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o party_n which_o do_v revolt_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n who_o according_a to_o
empire_n but_o popish_a rome_n of_o bethel_n be_v become_v bethaven_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n a_o harlot_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o whorish_a enticement_n cousenage_n impudency_n cruelty_n and_o all_o filthiness_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o mantuan_a roma_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la rome_n whole_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o with_o petrarch_n that_o she_o be_v scelerum_fw-la aetque_fw-la dedecorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sentina_fw-la the_o sink_n and_o sewer_n of_o all_o villantes_n and_o shameful_a practice_n and_o have_v not_o only_o play_v the_o harlot_n herself_o but_o be_v become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o abomination_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n with_o which_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n inebriate_v which_o more_o argue_v the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o consent_n unto_o she_o and_o with_o fire_n &_o sword_n obtrude_v her_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a religion_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o can_v make_v subject_a to_o that_o see_n 9_o again_o if_o john_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n which_o then_o open_o persecute_v the_o saint_n than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n 3._o 3._o as_o he_o do_v neither_o will_v he_o so_o great_o have_v wonder_v to_o 7._o apoc._n 17._o 5._o 7._o see_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n either_o idolatry_n or_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 6._o if_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v old_a rome_n who_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n to_o john_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o babylon_n mean_v popish_a 4._o 4._o rome_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 8._o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o have_v the_o 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n for_o although_o this_o beast_n as_o appear_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n may_v signify_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n etc._n apoc._n 13._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o seven_o head_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n into_o ten_o province_n or_o kingdom_n as_o strabo_n and_o other_o testify_v yet_o here_o the_o angel_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n renew_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reâ—…ed_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o as_o also_o to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n though_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o but_o several_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 10_o &_o 11._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o this_o beast_n say_v he_o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v be_v &_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v and_o vers_fw-la 11._o have_v show_v that_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o this_o beast_n signify_v both_o the_o imperial_a seat_n stand_v on_o 7._o hill_n &_o also_o 7._o king_n that_o be_v 7._o chief_a government_n he_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o namely_o head_n of_o government_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o emperor_n all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v heathenish_a but_o as_o it_o be_v popish_a for_o this_o head_n which_o have_v be_v and_o after_o be_v not_o for_o it_o lay_v void_a from_o the_o time_n of_o augustulus_n unto_o charlemaigne_n the_o space_n of_o 325._o year_n viz_n from_o the_o year_n 475_o unto_o the_o year_n 800_o be_v after_o to_o arise_v for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reviue_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o put_v 13._o ap._n 13._o life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n for_o this_o empire_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n &_o imperial_a authority_n &_o dominion_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o title_n it_o be_v and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o 8._o head_n &_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n but_o of_o the_o popish_a if_o therefore_o this_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v rule_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rider_n do_v the_o beast_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v be_v not_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o the_o new_a erect_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n but_o rome_n christen_v under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o 10_o and_o sift_o the_o ten_o home_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ten_o province_n 5._o 5._o or_o kingdom_n who_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o 12._o apoc._n 17._o 12._o the_o west_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o still_o remain_v as_o proconsul_n or_o propraetor_n that_o be_v deputy_n &_o lief_a tenant_n under_o the_o emperor_n but_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o west_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n i._o antichrist_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o antichi_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n &_o in_o the_o 17._o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o 2._o as_o a_o beast_n by_o itself_o for_o albeit_o neither_o he_o can_v reign_v in_o rome_n nor_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o sovereign_a authority_n while_o the_o empire_n stand_v in_o the_o west_n and_o flourish_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o decay_v but_o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n also_o of_o the_o cast_n have_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n lose_v his_o title_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o he_o bereave_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v of_o the_o western_a empire_n than_o he_o seize_v on_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o they_o on_o the_o several_a province_n and_o that_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o head_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n meaning_n antichrist_n shall_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n that_o be_v sovereign_a authority_n the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v joannes_n dicit_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la divident_fw-la rom._n imperium_fw-la odio_fw-la habituros_fw-la purpuratam_fw-la meretricem_fw-la i._o romam_fw-la 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n r._n cap._n 13._o et_fw-la eam_fw-la desolatam_fw-la facturos_fw-la john_n do_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n array_v with_o purple_a that_o be_v say_v he_o rome_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n nor_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v heathenish_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o long_o before_o the_o dissolution_n have_v rome_n cease_v to_o be_v heathenish_a but_o of_o the_o empire_n erect_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o although_o it_o neither_o enjoy_v rome_n itself_o the_o imperial_a seat_n nor_o yet_o the_o province_n which_o in_o time_n past_a belong_v to_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o he_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n but_o also_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rome_n popish_a 11_o of_o these_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o 6._o 6._o one_o mind_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o popish_a religion_n all_o
of_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o further_o confess_v that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v destroy_v he_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v within_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n &_o paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v do_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o though_o his_o end_n concur_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a distance_n than_o bellarmine_n imagine_v betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o bellarmine_n foresee_v perceive_v very_o well_o that_o iâ—…_n this_o demonstration_n by_o itself_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o join_v it_o with_o the_o five_o of_o both_o which_o together_o he_o say_v a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o say_v he_o if_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o appear_v nor_o begin_v â—…o_o reign_v till_o within_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v long_o than_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n continue_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o former_a demonstration_n which_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o last_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o two_o cipher_n in_o cipher_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o demonstration_n join_v together_o that_o naught_o to_o naught_o make_v naught_o for_o now_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n which_o in_o the_o former_a demonstration_n be_v 1260._o day_n precise_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o 1335._o day_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v say_v bellarmine_n until_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v 1335._o day_n so_o that_o in_o bellermine_n precise_a account_n of_o half_a a_o year_n 75._o day_n that_o be_v 10._o week_n and_o 5._o day_n be_v nothing_o thus_o have_v we_o answer_v these_o six_o demonstration_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v far_o from_o prove_v demonstrative_o either_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o papist_n demonstration_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n whereupon_o all_o popery_n depend_v be_v such_o trifle_a trumpery_n as_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v their_o ordinary_a argument_n in_o other_o cause_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o this_o be_v his_o three_o principal_a argument_n wherein_o he_o have_v spend_v seven_o whole_a chapter_n the_o 10._o chapter_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o now_o follow_v his_o four_o disputation_n concern_v the_o name_n &_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o name_n he_o fetch_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o the_o argumentum_fw-la insolubile_n argumentum_fw-la name_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o be_v yet_o unknown_a then_o be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o yet_o come_v and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antichrist_n name_v speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o be_v yet_o unknown_a therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o unanswerable_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v as_o shall_v appear_v the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o when_o antichrist_n be_v once_o come_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v câ—…only_o know_v which_o he_o proove_v first_o by_o a_o similitude_n as_o notissimum_fw-la notissimum_fw-la christ_n name_n before_o his_o come_n be_v unknown_a although_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o sibylla_n have_v prophesy_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v contain_v 888._o but_o after_o he_o be_v once_o come_v all_o man_n know_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jesus_n so_o although_o before_o antichrist_n come_v his_o name_n be_v unknown_a yet_o after_o he_o be_v once_o come_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o question_n what_o his_o name_n be_v then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o even_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o pagan_n know_v to_o be_v jesus_n second_o from_o a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o all_o prophecy_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v as_o irenaeus_n teach_v and_o proove_v lib._n 4_o chap._n 43._o for_o answer_v first_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v &_o contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n mean_v the_o name_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v impose_v upon_o man_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o might_n be_v unknown_a for_o a_o time_n yea_o be_v to_o be_v unknown_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o come_n for_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n until_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v know_v and_o acknowlege_v but_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v know_v &_o acknowlege_v at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o seduce_v many_o few_o or_o none_o be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n first_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o work_v secret_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o afterward_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v first_o by_o his_o manifest_a appear_v and_o show_v himself_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o after_o by_o his_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n first_o by_o some_o particular_o second_o by_o whole_a church_n general_o and_o yet_o never_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v acknowlege_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o retain_v his_o mark_n again_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o mystery_n &_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n forehead_n 5._o in_o apoc._n 17_o 5._o be_v write_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o to_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o name_n say_v here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n let_v he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n mean_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18._o apoc._n 13._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o similitude_n take_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o likene_n howbeit_o beâ—…armine_n take_v great_a felicity_n in_o compare_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcision_n a_o proper_a name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o antichrist_n as_o he_o 21._o luke_n 2._o 21._o be_v not_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o a_o state_n can_v not_o have_v a_o proper_a name_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o beast_n as_o have_v be_v show_v signify_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n again_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v tâ—…_n be_v make_v know_v that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v embrace_v antichrist_n come_v to_o deceive_v &_o to_o destroy_v be_v according_a to_o his_o devilish_a policy_n to_o conceal_v that_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n lest_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v sâ—…bylla_n she_o do_v not_o only_o foretell_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v contain_v the_o number_n 888._o as_o indeed_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n do_v but_o also_o set_v down_o certain_a acrostiche_n that_o be_v verse_n the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o contain_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o lib._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o augustine_n but_o of_o antichrist_n she_o speak_v nothing_o 23._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o chap._n 23._o so_o plain_o howbeit_o she_o plain_o call_v rome_n babylon_n as_o john_n do_v and_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n describe_v antichrist_n as_o
seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v and_o as_o our_o adversary_n here_o confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n 5_o the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v senseless_a and_o absurd_a for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v the_o world_n which_o verse_n 3._o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n nation_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 7._o who_o be_v all_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v worship_n he_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o say_v verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n when_o as_o bellarmine_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n signify_v either_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v add_v but_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v a_o head_n but_o although_o antichrist_n be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o the_o estate_n of_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v for_o albeit_o the_o bâ—…ast_n with_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a state_n in_o general_a yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n for_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v after_o to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n be_v in_o name_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o beast_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o water_n that_o be_v nation_n whereof_o the_o old_a empire_n do_v arise_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o antichristian_a state_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n 6_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o wound_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o wound_v the_o roman_a state_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v cure_v thereof_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n thereupon_o ensue_v the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n &_o yet_o recover_v it_o so_o again_o as_o that_o in_o augustus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n it_o flourish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v cure_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v describe_v the_o beast_n by_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o second_o wound_n which_o the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n end_v which_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v uncertain_a and_o by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n the_o like_a desolation_n threaten_v to_o that_o empire_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o mighty_a neither_o be_v this_o wound_n cure_v until_o uespasian_n obtain_v the_o empire_n for_o after_o nero_n sergius_n galba_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o seven_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n and_o albeit_o to_o establish_v the_o succession_n he_o have_v adopt_v piso_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v by_o silvius_n otho_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o otho_n after_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n be_v slay_v by_o uitellius_n who_o also_o after_o eight_o month_n be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o uespasian_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n which_o since_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n have_v be_v incertum_fw-la &_o vagum_fw-la as_o suetonius_n say_v be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o former_a wound_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n think_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n other_o rather_o expound_v this_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n augustulu_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n lie_v void_a until_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o who_o this_o wound_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n cure_v therefore_o although_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o empire_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nay_o no_o probability_n that_o by_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v we_o shall_v understand_v antichrist_n especial_o see_v antichrist_n be_v afterward_o describe_v at_o large_a and_o that_o by_o these_o note_n among_o other_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n who_o mortal_a wound_n be_v heal_v verse_n 13._o and_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n verse_n 14._o which_o as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o image_n be_v the_o roman_a state_n under_o the_o emperor_n for_o thereof_o the_o empire_n renew_v be_v a_o image_n 7_o but_o now_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v and_o cure_v as_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a man_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o of_o the_o wound_a and_o cure_v of_o a_o state_n signify_v by_o the_o head_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o of_o wound_v and_o cure_v neither_o be_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o cure_n counterfeit_a and_o feign_a but_o the_o wound_n be_v true_o inflict_v and_o true_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v both_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o at_o the_o murder_n of_o julius_n caesar_n or_o death_n of_o nero_n or_o vanquish_a of_o augustulus_n and_o also_o the_o cure_n in_o augustus_n in_o vespasian_n and_o as_o bellarminee_n elsewhere_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imperiâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o say_v in_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la if_o therefore_o neither_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n we_o read_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 1_o say_v bellarmine_n 1._o that_o antichrist_n arise_v from_o a_o most_o base_a estate_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v seven_o other_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v become_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4._o that_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o see_v none_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v antichrist_n to_o these_o four_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v first_o joint_o to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o several_o to_o every_o one_o for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o four_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o of_o least_o force_n and_o that_o his_o disputation_n stand_v now_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tilt_n he_o seem_v to_o draw_v of_o the_o lees_n notwithstanding_o the_o
be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n and_o land_n of_o promise_n seem_v with_o the_o unthankful_a israelite_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o celestial_a manna_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o among_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n for_o see_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n mean_v the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v antichristianisme_n or_o 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o popery_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o cheese_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v once_o thorough_o clear_v all_o other_o will_v easy_o be_v decide_v our_o assertion_n therefore_o in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o antichrist_n they_o affirm_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o our_o argument_n dotage_n 18._o rhemist_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr antichriste_fw-fr cap._n 18._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n then_o to_o prove_v their_o conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v mere_a dotage_n i_o shall_v very_o easy_o put_v this_o question_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 3_o but_o first_o our_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o afterward_o prove_v as_o touch_v the_o name_n we_o agree_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n c._n 2._o this_o that_o as_o the_o name_n christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n common_o and_o proper_o so_o also_o the_o name_n antichrist_n the_o name_n christ_n common_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o special_a call_n of_o a_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v either_o 15._o psal._n 105._o 15._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereof_o some_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o title_n and_o profession_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o only_o or_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o 4._o apoc._n 9_o 4._o in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o also_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n peculiarly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n christ_n belong_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v the_o 7._o psalm_n 45._o 7._o head_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o contrary_a name_n antichrist_n belong_v common_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o those_o either_o open_a &_o profess_a enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o covert_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o 22._o either_o more_o large_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n or_o more_o strict_o the_o society_n of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n proper_o or_o rather_o peculiarly_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o after_o 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o a_o more_o general_a manner_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o more_o special_o of_o that_o society_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n the_o number_n and_o 17._o apoc._n 13._o 17._o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o society_n or_o body_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n &_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a 17._o apoc._n 17._o body_n &_o catholic_a apostasy_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o profession_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o enemy_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o counter-christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n do_v also_o signify_v 4_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n we_o mean_v not_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o notorious_a antichrist_n than_o other_o as_o for_o example_n silvester_n the_o 2._o gregory_n the_o 7._o aliâs_fw-la hildebrand_n boniface_n 8._o john_n 22._o aliâs_fw-la 24._o alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o they_o from_o boniface_n the_o 3._o downward_o for_o although_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o one_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n be_v one_o christ_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o number_n as_o be_v one_o singular_a &_o definit_a person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v continue_v not_o in_o one_o singular_a and_o definit_a person_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o momentary_a which_o successive_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n of_o any_o whereof_o indefinite_o or_o of_o all_o common_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v understand_v for_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a conceit_n be_v one_o person_n not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n but_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n one_o at_o once_o ordinary_o but_o many_o successive_o so_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n which_o we_o begin_v at_o boniface_n the_o third_o because_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a &_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o gregory_n call_v it_o befit_v 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 34._o &_o 38._o he_o that_o resemble_v lucifer_n in_o pride_n when_o as_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n who_o phocas_n cruel_o murder_v gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v confident_o for_o so_o he_o say_v fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o even_o at_o hand_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fiunt_fw-la rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v
and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n numb_a eth_z they_o vers_n 10._o five_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v 10._o apoc_fw-la 17._o 10._o not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o 7._o regiment_n whereof_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o regiment_n of_o king_n consulles_n decemuir_n tribune_n dictator_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o be_v and_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n erect_v and_o reviue_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a imperial_a state_n but_o be_v not_o 8._o apoc._n 17._o 8._o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o it_o apocal._n 13._o although_o it_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n this_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v also_o the_o eight_o head_n or_o regiment_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o 11._o apoc._n 17._o 11._o emperor_n 5._o second_o that_o rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n it_o may_v be_v paulin_n hieronym_n in_o esay_n cap._n 47._o v._n 1._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcellâ—…_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la in_o praef_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n ad_fw-la paulin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a good_a author_n jerome_n say_v romanam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la joannis_n &_o epistola_fw-la petri_n babylonem_fw-la specialiter_fw-la appellarâ—…_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n special_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o epistle_n of_o peter_n augustine_n call_v rome_n the_o second_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n of_o the_o west_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v tertullian_n primasius_n victorinus_n who_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n on_o 27._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 22._o &_o 27._o which_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v sit_v prosper_v and_o many_o other_o sibylla_n also_o oftentimes_o express_o call_v rome_n babylon_n 3._o lib._n advers._n indaeos_fw-la 3._o 6._o three_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o predict_v de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v for_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n they_o say_v that_o by_o babylon_n mention_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 13._o be_v mean_v rome_n although_o there_o can_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v rome_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o babylon_n second_o the_o rhemist_n convict_v with_o clearness_n of_o truth_n write_v on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o 18._o in_o apoc._n 17._o 18._o apocalypse_n confess_v that_o if_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v any_o one_o city_n which_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v old_a rome_n and_o on_o the_o 5._o verse_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o as_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n do_v principal_o sit_v in_o rome_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o again_o on_o the_o 18._o verse_n they_o allege_v a_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n first_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 8._o to_o rome_n thereby_o at_o unaware_o confess_v that_o rome_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o as_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v call_v babylon_n mystical_o so_o in_o that_o place_n be_v term_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o crucify_v three_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wardword_n not_o know_v how_o to_o deny_v this_o so_o evident_a truth_n be_v content_a thus_o far_o to_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n for_o not_o only_a s._n john_n say_v he_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o peter_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v so_o much_o per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la romain_n that_o 13._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n c._n 13._o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rome_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o hierome_n therefore_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o see_v rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n &_o testimony_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o conclusion_n must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 7_o what_o then_o what_o can_v the_o papist_n answer_n to_o this_o syllogism_n mystical_a babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v well_o be_v â—…y_v the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o wardword_n but_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o how_o then_o forsooth_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o rome_n for_o rome_n be_v either_o heathenish_a or_o christen_v heathenish_a rome_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v babylon_n but_o rome_n christen_v be_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o this_o cuasion_n of_o they_o howsoever_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o absurd_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n for_o 1._o 1._o first_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n as_o now_o at_o the_o length_n they_o confess_v and_o consequent_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n rome_n can_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n do_v then_o sit_v in_o rome_n or_o because_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o after_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v remove_v if_o they_o say_v because_o he_o sit_v there_o then_o their_o answer_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o themselves_o hold_v concern_v antichrist_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n not_o because_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v remoove_v 8_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o babylon_n do_v not_o mean_a heathenish_a rome_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o but_o rome_n christen_v under_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2._o time_n and_o since_o under_o the_o pope_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v a_o whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n not_o only_o because_o herself_o have_v by_o spiritual_a fornication_n play_v the_o strumpet_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n fidelis_n civet_n as_o fact_n a_o est_fw-fr meretrix_n the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o 1._o esay_n 1._o harlot_n but_o also_o infect_v all_o king_n and_o nation_n subject_a unto_o she_o with_o her_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n but_o rome_n heathenish_a which_o neither_o deal_v by_o whorish_a sleight_n and_o allurement_n but_o by_o martial_a policy_n and_o power_n neither_o have_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o adulterous_a and_o apostatical_a state_n and_o beside_o heathenish_a rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n permit_v to_o every_o country_n their_o own_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enforce_v her_o religion_n upon_o other_o nation_n subject_a unto_o she_o that_o as_o in_o she_o be_v erect_v the_o pantheon_n in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o god_n which_o boniface_n the_o four_o have_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n 9_o marcellin_n lib._n 16._o rosin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o she_o admit_v the_o idol_n religion_n and_o superstition_n almost_o of_o all_o other_o country_n except_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o forsooth_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o
act._n 17._o 53._o &_o 23._o 10._o hinder_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o hinder_v not_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o 2_o coâ—…_n 6._o 17._o the_o new_a the_o old_a empire_n as_o it_o hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o the_o new_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o support_v he_o and_o therefore_o together_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o remain_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 3_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v 1._o 1._o or_o hold_v then_o &_o of_o that_o only_a for_o so_o he_o say_v only_o he_o which_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n and_o now_o what_o hinder_v you_o know_v after_o 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 11._o this_o manner_n quae_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la antichrist_n we_o in_o praesentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la optimè_fw-la nostis_fw-la you_o know_v very_o well_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o antichrist_n come_v not_o now_o but_o the_o old_a empire_n hinder_v they_o and_o not_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a empire_n &_o not_o of_o the_o new_a again_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o the_o empire_n hinder_v he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n &_o dominion_n &_o that_o at_o rome_n not_o the_o title_n or_o name_n thereof_o in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o germany_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n &_o much_o less_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la where_o the_o papist_n say_v his_o seat_n shall_v be_v three_o 3._o 3._o antichrist_n appear_v &_o show_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n for_o the_o new_a empire_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o antichrist_n the_o 2._o beast_n ap._n 13._o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o whereas_o antichrist_n be_v as_o the_o papist_n also_o confess_v the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v head_n the_o empire_n renew_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v the_o 8._o in_o order_n though_o in_o name_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sixth_o head_n namely_o the_o emperor_n four_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o 4._o 4._o be_v the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o ascend_v that_o be_v the_o empire_n renew_v therefore_o with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o imperial_a state_n though_o much_o abase_v under_o he_o five_o the_o empire_n renew_v be_v the_o 5._o 5._o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v and_o therefore_o be_v 114._o joan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 114._o so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o it_o support_v he_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o that_o end_n in_o deed_n be_v this_o empire_n erect_v in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n 4._o adrian_n 4._o in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la archiep_n german_n apud_fw-la auenlin_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o lombard_n it_o seek_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la glossa_fw-la dist._n 96._o c._n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la rex_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la foret_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o patronus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n may_v be_v emperor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o emperor_n 6._o 6._o be_v call_v of_o they_o procurator_n sive_fw-la defensor_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o proctor_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n as_o many_o other_o also_o have_v say_v be_v describe_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n seaventhly_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o father_n say_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o division_n thereof_o among_o ten_o king_n which_o in_o deed_n long_o since_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o new_a unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o ten_o mighty_a king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n divide_v among_o they_o when_o as_o the_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o expect_v antichrist_n until_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o be_v either_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o utter_o abolish_v which_o they_o say_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v absurd_a and_o in_o both_o impious_a make_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o they_o make_v to_o imply_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o with_o &_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n in_o name_n &_o title_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v &_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n as_o that_o it_o support_v he_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o how_o afterward_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o also_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o imperiaâ—…_n seat_n be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a translate_v from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v room_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o forsooth_o where_o the_o princehood_n of_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n sexto_fw-la dist._n 69._o c._n constantinus_n &_o the_o electione_n c._n fundament_n in_o sexto_fw-la be_v by_o the_o heavenly_a emperor_n place_v there_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v have_v power_n second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o flavius_n valerius_n constantinus_n his_o son_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o part_n the_o eastern_a &_o the_o western_a and_o by_o division_n be_v weaken_v the_o western_a be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 475._o &_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o rome_n any_o roman_a afterward_o have_v his_o seat_n of_o authority_n until_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n be_v there_o any_o roman_a emperor_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 475._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 800._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n italy_n be_v govern_v first_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o afterward_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o by_o the_o lombard_n and_o howsoever_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v recover_v rome_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o because_o they_o govern_v by_o exarche_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o ravenna_n be_v call_v the_o exarchat_v of_o ravenna_n the_o lombard_n enjoy_v the_o rest_n yet_o before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v lose_v all_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o
anno._n 1260._o of_o that_o university_n call_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n one_o laurence_n also_o a_o englishman_n &_o master_n of_o paris_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a fox_n anno._n 1290._o i._o fox_n babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n maenardus_fw-la tyrolius_fw-la in_o a_o public_a edict_n call_v the_o pope_n effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v they_o 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-it li._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n principal_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v fox_n anno._n 1322._o 1._o fox_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n hayabalus_n a_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o preach_v and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o fox_n anno._n 1345._o henry_n de_fw-fr herford_n in_o chronic._n catalogue_n test_n 1._o fox_n commandment_n from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n wilhâ—…lmus_fw-la occomensis_fw-la as_o aventine_n call_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o charles_n and_o clement_n the_o sixth_o wherein_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la li._n 7._o bridget_n who_o the_o papist_n worship_n as_o a_o canonize_a saint_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n more_o cruel_a than_o judas_n 1370._o anno._n 1370._o more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o she_o prophesi_v fox_n 1._o fox_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o millstone_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n apocalypse_n 18._o 21_o about_o the_o same_o year_n mathias_n parifiensis_n a_o bohemian_a write_v a_o book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o noat_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n franciscus_n petrarch_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n call_v 1374._o anno._n 1374._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n vrhanus_fw-la the_o sixth_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o call_v one_o the_o other_o antichrist_n as_o bernard_n before_o have_v call_v pontiff_n baldus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontiff_n anacletus_fw-la against_o who_o innocentius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v as_o antipope_v that_o beast_n say_v he_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o 125._o anno_fw-la 1378._o anno._n 1130._o epist._n 125._o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n &_o to_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n meaning_n antichrist_n occupi_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o lion_n ready_a for_o the_o pray_v but_o most_o effectual_o do_v our_o godly_a and_o learned_a countryman_n john_n wicleffe_n discover_v the_o enormity_n and_o heresye_n of_o the_o 1._o anno._n 1383._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o pope_n who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v antichrist_n artic._n 30._o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n husse_v follow_v who_o affirm_v in_o his_o 1405._o anno._n 1405._o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la that_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o discover_v antichrist_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o proceed_v from_o antichrist_n &_o as_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n object_n against_o he_o art_n 16_o that_o in_o those_o time_n &_o many_o age_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n nor_o true_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o judgement_n many_o in_o bohemia_n follow_v sir_n john_n oldâ—…astell_n the_o lord_n fox_n anno_fw-la 1413._o 1._o fox_n cobham_n that_o famous_a &_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n process_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la savanarola_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v attribute_n fox_n anno._n 1500._o 1._o fox_n more_o to_o his_o own_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o afterward_o against_o other_o 1517._o anno._n 1517._o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n discover_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n since_o who_o time_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o true_a and_o reform_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o be_v reveal_v both_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n &_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o only_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o also_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n but_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o 8._o unto_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o place_n out_o of_o th'apocalyp_v from_o whence_o both_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v joint_o gather_v the_o former_a place_n be_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o th'apocalip_n where_o two_o beast_n be_v describe_v signify_v two_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n 2._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n the_o former_a represent_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o latter_a antichrist_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n that_o be_v of_o many_o &_o diverse_a people_n which_o it_o have_v vanquish_v now_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o 4._o kingdom_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o daniel_n the_o roman_a empire_n far_o surpass_v they_o al._n the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n the_o 2._o resemble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o a_o bear_n the_o 3._o represent_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o a_o leopard_n the_o 4._o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n to_o a_o beast_n with_o 10._o horn_n resemble_v so_o many_o of_o their_o king_n who_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o jewry_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o if_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o all_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n with_o so_o many_o diadem_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n answer_v the_o 10._o seleucedae_fw-la &_o lagidae_fw-la as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n or_o province_n wherinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o those_o time_n be_v divide_v be_v also_o like_o a_o leopard_n have_v the_o foot_n or_o paw_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n &_o the_o raven_a mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n which_o afterward_o chap_v 17._o be_v expound_v to_o be_v 7._o hill_n &_o also_o 7._o head_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o this_o beast_n be_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n over_o every_o tribe_n 7._o verse_n 7._o language_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a beast_n therefore_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o bellarmine_n 15._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n cap._n 15._o confess_v the_o second_o beast_n describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o man_n do_v confess_v antichrist_n who_o also_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v
bellarmine_n 15._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o 15._o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n by_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v now_o note_v that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n reserve_v the_o residue_n until_o their_o due_a time_n &_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o principal_a seat_n of_o both_o the_o beast_n that_o in_o that_o seat_n the_o second_o beast_n succeed_v the_o former_a practise_v all_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n &_o 12._o verse_n 12._o that_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o magnify_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n as_o in_o make_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o in_o cause_v man_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o &_o to_o the_o beast_n whereunto_o he_o give_v spirit_n &_o speech_n &_o enforce_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o final_o in_o compel_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o name_n &_o number_n of_o his_o name_n all_o which_o as_o they_o argue_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o they_o fit_o &_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o usurp_v all_o &_o more_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v a_o more_o universal_a &_o sovereign_a or_o rather_o divine_a authority_n than_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o main_a endeavour_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a state_n which_o he_o call_v the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o which_o he_o make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n cause_v they_o also_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n to_o &_o in_o behoof_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n a_o image_n i_o say_v partly_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o almain_n resemble_v the_o title_n ornament_n &_o show_v of_o the_o former_a emperor_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o court_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o other_o country_n represent_v the_o former_a imperial_a authority_n &_o tyranny_n both_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o province_n thereunto_o belong_v this_o image_n both_o in_o the_o empire_n &_o popish_a court_n he_o animate_v &_o authorize_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o court_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o themselves_o profess_v namely_o that_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o have_v it_o whole_o from_o they_o that_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o translate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n first_o to_o the_o french_a &_o after_o to_o the_o german_n that_o the_o pope_n cause_v this_o new_a emperor_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o crown_v &_o authorize_v he_o that_o he_o appoint_v 7._o elector_n in_o germany_n reserve_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n &_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a further_o he_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n by_o he_o 7._o chap._n 7._o erect_v &_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o roman_a or_o latin_a &_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i._o to_o live_v insubiection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n &_o latin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v 8._o chap._n 8._o 9_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o th'apocalyp_v 3._o 3._o where_o be_v reckon_v 7._o head_n that_o be_v 7._o kind_n of_o principal_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o government_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v every_o one_o succeed_v another_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o seven_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n and_o this_o beast_n signify_v the_o roman_a state_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n all_o which_o bellarmine_n after_o a_o sort_n confess_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v 15._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n c._n 15._o none_o of_o the_o first_o 5._o head_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o th'apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sixth_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v teach_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o eight_o head_n which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o empire_n renew_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v &_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reign_v already_o in_o rome_n many_o 100_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o arm_v the_o faithful_a with_o patience_n who_o otherwise_o will_v think_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n very_o long_o &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o to_o be_v slow_a in_o come_v whereas_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n slow_a in_o come_v as_o peter_n show_v neither_o be_v 3._o 2._o peter_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n long_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n &_o in_o compatison_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o reign_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v very_o short_a and_o sure_o if_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n until_o his_o return_n unto_o judgement_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o long_o then_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o time_n much_o more_o short_a the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n signify_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v 3._o apoc_fw-la 1._o 3._o the_o prophecy_n therein_o mâ—…tioned_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n 37._o heb._n 10._o 37._o christ_n promise_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o a_o very_a little_a while_o he_o will_v come_v &_o in_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v yea_o i_o 20._o apoc._n 22._o 20._o come_v quick_o and_o john_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n note_v that_o the_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 2._o 18._o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n 10._o and_o further_o whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o evident_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n compare_v with_o the_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o event_n both_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v dissolve_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o ten_o who_o shall_v have_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n as_o john_n note_v the_o father_n teach_v &_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o of_o rome_n be_v divide_v among_o ten_o king_n at_o the_o least_o who_o before_o the_o dissolution_n have_v not_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o be_v be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o contain_v no_o such_o kingdom_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o partition_n and_o that_o antichrist_n also_o be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a for_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o receiuèd_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n by_o deputation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v after_o the_o
bubble_n &_o the_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o paint_a fire_n or_o as_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o as_o the_o poet_n describe_v he_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o pope_n flammas_fw-la jovis_fw-la 6._o aeneid_n 6._o &_o sonitus_fw-la imitatur_fw-la olympi_n imitate_v the_o lightning_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o this_o descend_v of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o or_o mystical_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v this_o first_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n &_o according_a to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n they_o have_v so_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n as_o if_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o second_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o last_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n with_o a_o divine_a revenge_n &_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o enemy_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o punish_v with_o fire_n all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o adore_v he_o 13._o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o miracle_n the_o second_o miracle_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v that_o antichrist_n or_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v but_o never_o pope_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o his_o do_v make_v a_o image_n to_o speak_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o prophecy_n even_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n to_o put_v life_n as_o it_o be_v into_o image_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o opinion_n of_o simple_a man_n make_v they_o to_o sweat_v to_o smile_v to_o srowne_v to_o nod_n to_o beck_n and_o many_o time_n to_o speak_v which_o may_v happen_v without_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o devil_n sometime_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o after_o a_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gross_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o understand_v this_o mystical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o beast_n itself_o mystical_o as_o needs_o we_o must_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o beastly_a interpretation_n of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o expound_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o life_n and_o speech_n thereof_o the_o beast_n itself_o signify_v the_o romanâ—…_n state_n especial_o under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o image_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o image_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v and_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o image_n thereof_o thus_o beside_o the_o pope_n court_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o country_n be_v the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n which_o beside_o the_o name_n and_o some_o title_n and_o ornament_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o old_a empire_n for_o the_o old_a empire_n consist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o province_n thereunto_o belong_v none_o of_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v 17._o apoc._n 17._o here_o call_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n the_o life_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v his_o edict_n whosoever_o therefore_o cause_v this_o empire_n which_o in_o the_o west_n have_v lie_v void_a 325._o year_n to_o be_v renew_v whosoever_o at_o the_o first_o create_v this_o emperor_n &_o since_o have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o confirm_v the_o election_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v &_o to_o have_v put_v life_n into_o it_o &_o to_o have_v procure_v authority_n unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o speak_v 14._o now_o to_o who_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v let_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v judge_v for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperij_fw-la romani_fw-la by_o many_o testimony_n labour_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v translate_v but_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v renew_v in_o the_o west_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o who_o this_o empire_n be_v renew_v receive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o other_o title_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o book_n second_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o from_o the_o french_a nation_n to_o the_o family_n of_o otho_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o german_n and_o that_o otho_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n three_o that_o the_o seven_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o three_o book_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o set_v down_o the_o state_n 4._o chap._n 4._o of_o that_o controversy_n thus_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n or_o rather_o renovation_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n continue_v after_o until_o the_o year_n 1452._o &_o before_o this_o time_n have_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o name_n &_o title_n &_o who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o name_n dignity_n &_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o caesar_n augustus_n in_o the_o west_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o his_o successor_n we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n proclaim_v that_o pope_n leo_n 3_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o translation_n &_o that_o the_o dutch_a nation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n &_o of_o all_o those_o author_n who_o he_o cit_v we_o will_v add_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o 7._o electour_n have_v their_o authority_n venerabilem_fw-la decret_n gregorian_n de_fw-fr electione_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la quae_fw-la romanun_n imperium_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la magnifici_fw-la caroli_n à _fw-la graecis_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n upon_o which_o translation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o roman_a commonweal_n return_v again_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imper_v li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o to_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o constantine_n the_o great_a establish_v it_o &_o wherein_o it_o remain_v from_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a unto_o augustulus_n likewise_o adrian_n 4._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la archiep_n trevir_n moguntin_n &_o agrippin_n apud_fw-la auentin_n lib._n 6._o translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v emperor_n vnde_fw-la igitur_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la from_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n augustus_n &_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la imperat_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v emperor_n by_o us._n call_v to_o mind_n antiquity_n zacharias_n advance_v charies_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n imperator_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la totum_fw-la
habet_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la what_o soever_o the_o emperor_n have_v that_o he_o have_v whole_o from_o us._n as_o zacharias_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o can_v translate_v it_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o grecian_n ecce_fw-la in_o potestaâ—…_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la illud_fw-la cvi_fw-la volumus_fw-la behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_n for_o therefore_o be_v we_o appoint_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o planâ—…_n in_o the_o clementine_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v cap._n romani_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiuran_fw-mi do_v have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n that_o he_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o certain_a of_o their_o prince_n to_o elect_v a_o king_n to_o be_v emperor_n that_o the_o king_n thus_o choose_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o approbation_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o his_o anoint_v consecration_n and_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o law_n it_o be_v say_v imperator_fw-la tenet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o papa_n unde_fw-la tenetur_fw-la praestare_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la homagij_fw-la scil_n quod_fw-la vasallus_fw-la praestare_fw-la solet_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o homage_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o vassal_n use_v to_o perform_v unto_o his_o lord_n 15_o thus_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o the_o adversary_n whosoever_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v put_v life_n into_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v he_o be_v undoubted_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v put_v t_v life_n into_o it_o &_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n the_o life_n be_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o edict_n thereof_o this_o image_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v this_o he_o put_v life_n into_o this_o he_o have_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o first_o he_o renew_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o 325._o year_n when_o he_o anoint_v and_o crown_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n &_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o almain_n among_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v seven_o electour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o renew_v this_o image_n but_o so_o as_o himself_o put_v life_n thereinto_o by_o approve_v the_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o election_n &_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v by_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o augustus_n and_o caesar._n which_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o to_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v matter_n whereof_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n do_v great_o boast_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o own_o profession_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o name_n and_o mark_v which_o antichrist_n shall_v impose_v upon_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o some_o other_o effect_n 1._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o antichrist_n be_v note_v apoc._n 13._o 16._o 17._o 18._o and_o he_o 18._o apoc._n 13._o 16._o 17._o 18._o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o of_o which_o prophecy_n bellarmine_n say_v thus_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la rom._n c._n 10._o ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la joannis_n apoc._n 13_o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n apoc._n 13._o do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n from_o this_o ground_n therefore_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o whosoever_o enforce_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o mark_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n enforce_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o mark_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o name_n number_n and_o mark_n be_v second_o whether_o the_o pope_n impose_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o number_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v 666._o and_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n enforce_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n this_o number_n be_v contain_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o use_v their_o letter_n for_o note_n of_o number_n according_a to_o their_o order_n in_o the_o alphabet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n because_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n contain_v this_o number_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a interpretation_n 2_o what_o the_o name_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n his_o name_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o know_v what_o the_o beast_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o name_n be_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n antichrist_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o former_a beast_n describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o 12._o v._o 12._o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o he_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v 14._o v._o 14._o to_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o give_v spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o 15._o v._o 15._o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v which_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 17._o v._o 17._o beast_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o former_a beast_n now_o that_o beast_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chap_a be_v without_o doubt_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a state_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o &_o the_o papist_n sometime_o confess_v the_o name_n whereof_o without_o questi_fw-la on_o be_v roman_z or_o latin_n if_o therefore_o the_o name_n roman_a or_o latin_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n contain_v the_o number_n 666._o then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o antichrist_n cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v roman_z or_o latin_n but_o in_o what_o language_n be_v we_o to_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n sure_o either_o in_o greek_a which_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_n or_o in_o hebrew_n because_o the_o revelation_n as_o some_o think_v be_v give_v in_o hebrew_n to_o s._n john_n be_v a_o hebrew_n borne_n or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o his_o own_o language_n set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n character_n because_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o use_v their_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_n do_v
in_o numeration_n for_o see_v we_o know_v what_o the_o beast_n itself_o be_v we_o may_v well_o take_v that_o name_n which_o fit_v this_o number_n any_o of_o these_o way_n irenaeus_n who_o master_n policarpus_fw-la be_v saint_n johns_n disciple_n report_v that_o those_o who_o have_v see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o 5._o lib._n 5._o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v contain_v 666._o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o three_o name_n in_o greek_a letter_n contain_v that_o number_n in_o two_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o name_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissunum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a but_o the_o name_n lateinos_n also_o contain_v the_o number_n 666._o and_o it_o be_v verse_n likely_a because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v which_o now_o reign_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o name_n latin_a be_v very_o likely_a because_o it_o have_v the_o number_n 666._o and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o figure_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o apoc._n 13._o 7._o therefore_o in_o greek_n contain_v the_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v latin_a 3._o in_o hebrew_a the_o beast_n name_v comprehend_v that_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v roman_a for_o the_o beast_n name_v be_v a_o noun_n or_o name_n collective_a may_v indifferent_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v utter_v either_o in_o the_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a gender_n and_o the_o feminine_a termination_n do_v better_a fit_v the_o prophecy_n not_o only_o because_o it_o render_v the_o just_a number_n but_o also_o because_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n be_v the_o adulterous_a roman_a state_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o feminine_a call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o most_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o it_o own_o language_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v romanus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n character_n be_v as_o master_z fox_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o as_o himself_o report_v he_o attain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o that_o the_o name_n latin_a or_o roman_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n be_v the_o name_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o appear_v because_o every_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n agree_v fit_o and_o proper_o thereunto_o for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o be_v contain_v the_o number_n 666_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o suppâ—…ion_n three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v i_o mean_v the_o pope_n enforce_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v four_o because_o the_o name_n latinus_n or_o romanus_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n for_o latinus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o italy_n and_o romanus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n for_o howsoever_o many_o other_o name_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o comprehend_v the_o number_n 666_o yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v such_o name_n as_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o man_n but_o 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o of_o this_o more_o here_o after_o 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o mark_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v charaâ—…t_v or_o character_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cognizance_n &_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o man_n of_o any_o profession_n or_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v partly_o in_o ward_n and_o partly_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v that_o which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o outward_a be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o express_v or_o receive_v outward_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o operation_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n expound_v as_o for_o example_n the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v subjection_n unto_o christ_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n &_o saviour_n this_o inward_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v seal_v or_o sign_v to_o salvation_n that_o which_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 13._o outward_o be_v express_v be_v either_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o respect_n whereof_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o determinat_fw-la u_fw-mi modus_fw-la we_o vivendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v the_o certain_a manner_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o religion_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v with_o his_o hart_n &_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n &_o withal_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n apoc._n 9_o 4._o both_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o believe_v &_o in_o the_o forehead_n by_o profession_n &_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o operation_n see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o furthermore_o the_o outward_a mark_n receive_v to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o also_o to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o man_n of_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n namely_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o diverse_o expess_v &_o testify_v 5._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n the_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v 11._o apoc._n 14._o 11._o be_v the_o roman_a state_n the_o name_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_a the_o mark_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o latin_a religion_n who_o we_o call_v papist_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v their_o subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o inward_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v their_o implicit_a faith_n whereby_o every_o papist_n be_v bind_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v err_v that_o which_o outward_o be_v express_v be_v either_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romishe_a religion_n and_o certain_a manner_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichristian_o even_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n be_v call_v 2._o macah._n 4._o 10._o the_o character_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o soever_o therefore_o in_o heart_n believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o shall_v believe_v &_o outward_o profess_v the_o romish_a religion_n &_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n to_o frequent_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n moreover_o the_o outward_a mark_n
he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o speech_n do_v so_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v thâ—…n_n 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o martin_n 5._o in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v straight_o châ—…rge_v to_o all_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n such_o as_o john_n wickleffe_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o in_o that_o bull_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v nor_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o number_n of_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o i_o say_v domicilia_fw-la tenere_fw-la larem_fw-la fovere_fw-la contractus_fw-la inire_fw-la negotiationes_fw-la &_o mercaturas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la aut_fw-la humanit_fw-la at_o be_v solatia_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o keep_v house_n nor_o hearth_n to_o make_v contract_n to_o exercise_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o like_a sort_n paulus_n 3._o when_o henry_n 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o renounce_v his_o mark_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchaundise_n or_o to_o make_v any_o contract_n or_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n he_o depose_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n disable_v his_o posterity_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n expose_v his_o subject_n and_o their_o good_n to_o violence_n and_o spoil_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n in_o his_o coin_n gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la seruiâ—…rit_fw-la mihi_fw-la exterminabitur_fw-la the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o like_a thunderbolt_n pius_n 5._o send_v out_o against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condee_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v their_o bloody_a inquisitour_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n who_o be_v but_o suspect_v of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v though_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o 11._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o §._o 11._o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o antichrist_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o some_o other_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o apoc._n 13._o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v touch_v heretofore_o as_o first_o that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n second_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n three_o that_o he_o force_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sway_v the_o roman_a state_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n exercise_v a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o ever_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n do_v for_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o bald._n in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la lit_fw-fr pendent_n blood_n rom._n insâ—…aur_n lib._n 3._o of_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v perpâ—…uus_a dictator_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o worship_v he_o be_v as_o boniface_n the_o eightth_v in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n anno._n 1300._o have_v show_v himself_o the_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a vestiment_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o imperial_a robe_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o emperor_n i_o have_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a empire_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o law_n the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n he_o have_v the_o princehood_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o where_o do_v he_o exercise_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o papal_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a see_v his_o main_a policy_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o roman_a state_n to_o this_o end_n beside_o many_o other_o policy_n in_o part_n observe_v before_o do_v his_o jubileye_n tend_v wherein_o he_o use_v to_o promise_v plenaâ—…y_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o incredible_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v as_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v report_v in_o a_o old_a english_a book_n and_o the_o report_n no_o doubt_n be_v currant_n in_o time_n londinens_fw-la arnaldus_n londinens_fw-la of_o popery_n the_o whole_a pardon_n of_o rome_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n a_o part_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v for_o their_o behoof_n to_o who_o the_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v the_o seven_o privilege_a church_n whereof_o not_o only_o that_o author_n speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o late_o have_v wrieten_v a_o whole_a book_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ecclesâ—…_n de_fw-fr 7._o vrbis_fw-la ecclesâ—…_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n maior_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o say_v it_o sebastian_z without_o the_o city_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n laterane_n to_o all_o they_o that_o daily_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n sylâ—…_n grant_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o than_o sin_n release_v 1._o 1._o and_o 2800._o year_n pardon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o many_o lentons_n or_o quarin_n now_o a_o quarin_n say_v my_o author_n be_v to_o go_v woolward_o and_o barefoot_a seven_o year_n and_o to_o fast_o bread_n and_o water_n on_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o night_n where_o he_o sleep_v another_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n under_o no_o coâ—…ed_a place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n door_n or_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n out_o of_o no_o other_o vessel_n but_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o meed_n his_o avow_v in_o he_o that_o do_v all_o these_o point_n seven_o year_n together_o death_n and_o â—…inneth_v a_o quarin_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o lenton_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o church_n door_n have_v between_o his_o foot_n one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o god_n be_v sell_v for_o as_o oâ—…_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o pâ—…ny_n you_o have_v 1400_o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v eleven_o altar_n of_o which_o 7._o be_v special_o privilege_v with_o grace_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o first_o altar_n be_v the_o visage_n of_o out_o lorâ—…_n who_o look_v on_o that_o have_v 700._o year_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o choir_n door_n stand_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…rosses_n who_o kiss_v the_o cross_n have_v 500_o year_n pardon_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n hang_v a_o cloth_n of_o our_o lady_n own_o make_n before_o the_o choir_n and_o as_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n behold_v it_o
he_o have_v 400._o year_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n 10_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n haâ—…_n 48000._o year_n of_o pardon_n item_n on_o childerâ—…asse_n day_n 2._o 2._o 4000_o year_n of_o pardon_n item_n on_o the_o vias_fw-la of_o saint_n martin_n when_o the_o church_n be_v hallow_v 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o quarin_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n release_v those_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n lauâ—…ence_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n have_v 18000._o 3._o 3._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o quarin_n and_o who_o go_v thither_o every_o wednesday_n he_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &_o himself_o quite_o of_o all_o â—…nes_n in_o the_o church_n sanctâ—…crucis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o holy_a cross_n be_v give_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o 4._o 4._o many_o quarin_n and_o every_o sunday_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n release_v to_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o 5_o 5_o s._n mary_n maior_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n &_o as_o many_o quarin_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 19000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 4._o &_o s._n gregory_n each_o of_o they_o grant_v thereto_o 10000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o christmas_n you_o have_v there_o 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o quarin_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n release_v to_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n be_v grant_v 6_o 6_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o penance_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v give_v 2800._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o at_o the_o first_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n 2400._o there_o be_v a_o vawte_a where_o lie_v bury_v 49._o pope_n that_o be_v martyr_n whoso_o come_v first_o into_o that_o place_n deliver_v 8._o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o such_o as_o he_o most_o desire_v and_o as_o much_o pardon_n thereto_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v number_v nor_o reckon_v and_o every_o sunday_n you_o deliver_v there_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o that_o vawte_a stand_v a_o pit_n in_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v hide_v 250_o year_n he_o that_o put_v his_o head_n into_o that_o pit_n and_o take_v it_o out_o again_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n to_o that_o place_n sieve_n pope_n each_o of_o they_o grant_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karin_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v at_o s._n sebastian_n be_v ground_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o to_o those_o that_o 7_o 7_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n laterane_n pope_n silvester_n give_v as_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o it_o rain_v drop_n of_o water_n the_o day_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o time_n it_o rain_v so_o sore_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v a_o great_a rain_n before_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n then_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v pope_n sylvester_n thou_o haste_v power_n enough_o to_o give_v that_o pardon_n and_o god_n grant_v this_o much_o thereto_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o lack_v good_a to_o do_v his_o pilgrimage_n if_o he_o go_v from_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o s._n john_n laterane_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o promise_n and_o any_o time_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o saint_n john_n laterane_n he_o be_v quite_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o penance_n with_o that_o that_o he_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n bless_a be_v the_o mother_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n that_o bare_v mass_n on_o saturday_n at_o saint_n john_n laterane_n for_o he_o deliver_v all_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o soul_n item_n on_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o double_a cross_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o saint_n john_n be_v behead_v and_o every_o time_n a_o man_n behold_v that_o cross_n he_o have_v 14000._o year_n pardon_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n a_o man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o penance_n and_o innumerable_a pardon_n more_o than_o he_o need_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grave_n wherein_o saint_n john_n lay_v himself_o he_o that_o put_v therein_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karin_n these_o indulgence_n with_o many_o such_o like_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v my_o author_n say_v be_v write_v in_o a_o marble_n stone_n before_o the_o choir_n door_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o seven_o there_o be_v many_o inferior_a church_n whereunto_o great_a indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v name_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n 26._o church_n wherein_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o visit_v any_o of_o they_o 1000_o year_n pardon_n and_o in_o some_o 3000_o in_o other_o 5000._o some_z wherein_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o release_n from_o a_o three_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o from_o all_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v bury_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v thus_o say_v my_o author_n may_v a_o man_n have_v at_o rome_n great_a pardon_n and_o soul_n health_n bless_v be_v the_o people_n and_o in_o good_a time_n bear_v that_o receive_v these_o grace_n and_o well_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n 11._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v seven_o hill_n that_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o that_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n they_o have_v be_v infatuate_v and_o make_v drink_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 3._o 3._o beast_n which_o he_o have_v animate_v and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v whether_o you_o understande_v it_o literal_o or_o mystical_o for_o literal_o as_o they_o have_v put_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o image_n and_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o have_v they_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v that_o will_v not_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o they_o call_v worship_v of_o image_n mystical_o the_o image_n signify_v either_o the_o pope_n court_n or_o empire_n renew_v or_o both_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o other_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n and_o officer_n abroad_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v which_o worship_v not_o they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o lawful_a decree_n but_o the_o obedience_n perform_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n inspire_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o serve_v as_o his_o minister_n to_o establish_v and_o propagate_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o who_o obey_v he_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o so_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v in_o this_o quarrel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o happy_a state_n with_o 2._o apoc._n 14_o 13._o 15._o 2._o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 9_o ¶_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o antichrist_n be_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v 1._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v to_o other_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v apoc._n 17._o 12._o of_o the_o etc._n apoc._n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ten_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o although_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o receive_v kingdom_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o be_v deputy_n only_o under_o the_o emperor_n yet_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o
worth_a yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o it_o because_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o afterward_o he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v that_o caluin_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o to_o wit_n cyprian_a and_o jerome_n affirm_v and_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o else_o where_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o leave_v his_o former_a hold_n he_o reason_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n such_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v antiochus_n the_o type_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n that_o be_v figure_v be_v but_o one_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o type_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o highpriest_n because_o christ_n be_v one_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o mass_n priest_n which_o be_v many_o josuah_n dakid_n and_o solomon_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o not_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o antiochur_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o other_o tyrant_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o he_o in_o falsehood_n deceit_n pride_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n resemble_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o be_v list_v up_o about_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o respect_v antiochus_n be_v so_o fit_a a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n that_o r._n levi_n gerson_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n apply_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o dan._n 7._o &_o 11._o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o therefore_o you_o understand_v the_o proposition_n general_o it_o be_v false_a if_o particular_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v a_o fallation_n 8._o his_o five_o testimony_n be_v apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o for_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v if_o daniel_n speak_v of_o one_o king_n then_o also_o john_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a the_o proposition_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o coherence_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o word_n first_o because_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o horn_n but_o with_o such_o difference_n as_o that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n antiochus_n in_o daniel_n by_o who_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o &_o not_o one_o beside_o the_o ten_o otherwise_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o eleven_o horn_n antichrist_n be_v one_o beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o bellarmine_n sometime_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o bellarmine_n antichrist_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n signify_v indeed_o but_o one_o man_n but_o the_o true_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v not_o a_o horn_n but_o the_o beast_n whereby_o not_o one_o man_n but_o a_o state_n be_v signify_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v so_o many_o king_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n usurp_v over_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o many_o ruler_n over_o diverse_a kingdom_n which_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n together_o not_o only_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christion_n but_o also_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v here_o alike_o save_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o ten_o horn_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n both_o of_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o assign_v that_o time_n to_o antichrist_n for_o first_o daniel_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n to_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n whereby_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o time_n interrupt_v viz._n from_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n 16._o see_n chap._n 16._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 57_o unto_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o mac._n 4._o 52._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o neither_o do_v john_n any_o where_n assign_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n either_o general_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n or_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n he_o assign_v fortytwo_a 5._o apoc._n 11._o 2._o 7._o and_o 13._o 1_o 5._o month_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o seven_o &_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o second_o beast_n as_o our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v call_v another_o beast_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v another_o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o last_o refuge_n but_o neither_o do_v these_o father_n express_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 8._o see_n chap._n 8._o but_o one_o man_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v can_v any_o sound_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o testimony_n unless_o bellarmine_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o these_o father_n have_v write_v concern_v antichrist_n be_v true_a and_o again_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n ruffinus_n primasius_n augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n math_n 24._o 24._o which_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v antichrist_n to_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o choice_n instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o devilish_a malice_n bodily_a even_o as_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n corporal_o but_o although_o this_o allegation_n be_v true_a as_o i_o will_v not_o thereof_o dispute_v yet_o be_v it_o impertinent_a for_o the_o pope_n mean_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o pope_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o assertion_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o 8._o chap._n 8._o half_a we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v 9_o now_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o conference_n of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n for_o john_n plain_o 18_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 3._o 2._o john_n 7._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hard_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o who_o have_v they_o hear_v it_o but_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o where_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n be_v work_v note_v that_o antichrist_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n be_v already_o come_v although_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v until_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o as_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v both_o testify_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o their_o time_n so_o paul_n also_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n
2._o tim._n 4._o 4._o truth_n and_o be_v convertd_a unto_o fable_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v any_o of_o their_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v can_v err_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n in_o hippocras_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prophesy_v especial_o of_o they_o then_o be_v there_o in_o that_o church_n little_a soundness_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o unsound_a a_o soundation_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a or_o catholic_a apostasiei_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 21._o to_o the_o three_o former_a argument_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o so_o many_o person_n but_o so_o many_o head_n or_o state_n of_o government_n whereby_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n govern_v the_o sixth_o head_n be_v the_o state_n of_o emperor_n the_o seven_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v the_o eight_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o state_n of_o emperor_n renew_v whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v bellarmi_fw-fr rhem._n in_o apoc._n 17._o bellarmi_fw-fr not_o only_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n 1._o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o behold_v antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v we_o look_v for_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o shall_v come_v the_o papist_n labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o even_o as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o one_o persuasion_n for_o worldly_a respect_n refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o make_v the_o people_n expect_v another_o which_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v antichrist_n among_o they_o for_o worldly_a respect_n can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o describe_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o themselves_o may_v well_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n come_n bellarmine_n first_o recite_v diverse_a false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o heo_fw-la call_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v down_o six_o solemn_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o former_a he_o spend_v a_o goodlong_a chapter_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o father_n in_o former_a age_n and_o also_o of_o hetetique_n as_o â—…he_n call_v they_o in_o latter_a time_n mingle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o both_o may_v be_v alike_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 7_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o 2._o john_n 7._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7_o he_o will_v make_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o heid_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o their_o conceit_n of_o christ_n approach_v unto_o judgement_n ground_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o conjecture_n concern_v christ_n come_v consute_v by_o experience_n what_o can_v bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o sound_a argument_n either_o of_o s._n jerome_n or_o gregory_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v by_o experience_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o jerome_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n monogamia_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la geront_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 2._o thes._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v when_o he_o that_o hinder_v mean_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v be_v remoove_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o hinder_v but_o also_o rome_n itself_o in_o distress_n be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o decay_n quitenebat_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la anticbristum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la he_o which_o do_v hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n do_v approach_v and_o likewise_o gregory_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fiunt_fw-la rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epi._n 38._o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o argument_n allege_v also_o by_o we_o bellarmine_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o discredit_v by_o reckon_v they_o among_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o heretic_n who_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n yet_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o samosatenian_o in_o hungary_n and_o transyluania_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o though_o we_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o some_o of_o our_o man_n have_v sound_o confute_v their_o heresy_n while_o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o he_o number_v our_o opinion_n with_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n he_o may_v discredit_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o all_o protestant_n almost_o that_o have_v write_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o namely_o those_o who_o bellarmine_n allege_v do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o concern_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n when_o with_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n we_o hold_v with_o john_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n do_v more_o and_o more_o work_n until_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v which_o with_o paul_n we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n figure_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o of_o who_o also_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o reveal_n or_o manifest_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 607._o when_v boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a 3._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o church_n the_o second_o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o when_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v both_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o temporal_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o which_o second_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v long_o aspire_v but_o never_o attain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o hold_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o that_o after_o this_o his_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v he_o grow_v by_o degree_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o answer_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n 6._o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o argument_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o trus_fw-la religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n either_o before_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n find_v time_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o four_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o grievous_a tribulation_n before_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v and_o second_o that_o if_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o in_o one_o age_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o age_n to_o another_o people_n and_o therefore_o although_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v general_o and_o at_o once_o to_o all_o nation_n yet_o in_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o some_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v not_o former_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o his_o come_n or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n see_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o his_o objection_n wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o can_v he_o have_v prophesy_v and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v testify_v that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n while_o they_o study_v to_o contradict_v we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n neither_o be_v his_o cavillation_n whereby_o he_o indevout_v to_o avoid_v &_o elude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n worth_a the_o mention_v for_o whereas_o paul_n say_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n 1â—…_n rom._n 10._o 1â—…_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmine_n cavil_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o time_n past_a instead_o of_o the_o future_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n shall_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v i_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o from_o who_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o again_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o add_v that_o 6._o col._n 1._o 6._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o colossian_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v actual_o but_o virtual_o as_o they_o say_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr est_fw-fr non_fw-fr solum_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la col._n 1._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o more_o large_a speech_n than_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24._o 14._o to_o conclude_v if_o by_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n yet_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o and_o may_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n if_o by_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v then_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n pprophecy_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v the_o scripture_n have_v never_o a_o word_n the_o 5._o chapter_n maintain_v against_o bellarmine_n his_o second_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v 1._o the_o second_o sign_n go_v before_o antichrist_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o utter_v desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o this_o demonstration_n be_v raise_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v then_o be_v not_o yet_o antichrist_n come_v for_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n go_v before_o his_o come_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o confess_v that_o before_o antichrist_n can_v be_v reveal_v by_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o hinder_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o dony_n he_o that_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n partly_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v remoove_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v and_o lay_v void_a for_o many_o year_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v before_o boniface_n 3._o attain_v to_o the_o antichristian_a title_n neither_o do_v the_o reviue_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o charlemagne_n after_o it_o have_v be_v void_a 325._o year_n hinder_v the_o revelation_n or_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v for_o this_o new_a empire_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a empire_n which_o antichrist_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v &_o put_v life_n thereinto_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v &_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o it_o support_v he_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o though_o in_o title_n it_o be_v as_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o whereas_o antichrist_n 17._o apo._n 17._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n be_v the_o seven_o wherefore_o although_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o hinder_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o indeed_o dissolve_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o even_o with_o and_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n in_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v 3._o lib._n 1._o
wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o from_o hence_o as_o one_o especial_a argument_n we_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n except_v lactantius_n who_o prophecy_n in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v think_v to_o be_v erroneous_a do_v say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n shall_v so_o utter_o be_v abolish_v as_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v remain_v which_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v prove_v for_o otherwise_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v indeed_o dissolve_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v the_o event_n have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v willing_o confess_v quâ—…_n tenebat_fw-la de_fw-fr medâ—…_n fit_a monogamia_fw-la ad_fw-la gerontid_v de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la say_v jerome_n in_o his_o time_n &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o which_o hold_v be_v take_v away_o and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n waâ—…_n do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o remove_v the_o imperial_a seat_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n as_o for_o the_o empire_n renew_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o hinder_v not_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o further_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o now_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o enjoy_v neither_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o nor_o yet_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o either_o unskilful_o or_o sophistical_o be_v these_o emperor_n which_o have_v no_o imperial_a authority_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o the_o province_n compare_v with_o those_o ancient_a emperor_n who_o although_o they_o have_v the_o empire_n want_v rome_n itself_o 5._o and_o hereby_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o think_v that_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereas_o neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o john_n do_v say_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n before_o allege_v john_n say_v apoc._n 13._o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v indeed_o â—…ceived_v deadly_a wounâ—…_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n but_o be_v cure_v therefore_o not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o some_o of_o our_o writer_n infer_v because_o this_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o figure_v antichrist_n and_o ambrose_n say_v upon_o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v restore_v liberty_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o read_v no_o where_n in_o john_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o this_o he_o may_v have_v read_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o put_v life_n unto_o it_o for_o by_o this_o renew_v of_o the_o empire_n bellarmine_n elsewhere_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imperij_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o prosess_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o augustulus_n but_o what_o have_v bellarmine_n read_v in_o john_n forsooth_o that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v die_v and_o short_o after_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o ancient_n expound_v of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o devilish_a art_n rise_v again_o that_o so_o by_o resemble_v the_o true_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v seduce_v many_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o former_a beast_n figure_v not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n do_v fain_o itself_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v rise_v again_o which_o need_v not_o if_o the_o death_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n &_o be_v cure_v again_o the_o head_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n the_o sixth_o head_n which_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o augustulus_n after_o who_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n lie_v void_a 325._o year_n but_o this_o head_n be_v cure_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o charlemagne_n &_o his_o successouâ—…s_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o state_n of_o emperor_n renew_a in_o charlemagne_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o sixth_o head_n which_o before_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v cure_v &_o after_o a_o sort_n repair_v in_o they_o this_o in_o substance_n be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o this_o chap_a where_o understand_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d §._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o daniel_n the_o western_a and_o eastern_a empire_n he_o say_v that_o the_o western_a which_o be_v the_o one_o leg_n fail_v namely_o in_o augustulus_n and_o be_v after_o erect_v in_o charlemagne_n and_o that_o as_o else-wheré_a he_o boast_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o whereas_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o reviue_v again_o be_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o show_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o by_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o one_o man_n but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o in_o augustulus_n &_o renew_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o universality_n either_o of_o worship_n or_o of_o rule_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v reviue_v but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o 8._o apoc._n 13._o 7._o 8._o have_v one_o of_o his_o seven_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n &_o cute_v again_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n answer_v his_o three_o demonstration_n concern_v enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o sign_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n conceit_n be_v to_o accompany_v antichrist_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n from_o whence_o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v and_o that_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v come_v before_o their_o come_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o come_v before_o his_o overthrow_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v their_o come_n may_v yet_o be_v expect_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o to_o come_v again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n what_o force_n of_o
now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v elias_n shall_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o elias_n be_v according_a to_o their_o conceit_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o restitution_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n be_v promise_v &_o not_o to_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a catholic_n wherein_o john_n baptist_n be_v another_o elias_n neither_o be_v this_o restitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o baptist_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v perfect_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o john_n baptist_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v this_o restitution_n inchoatiuè_fw-fr 6._o the_o four_o place_n be_v apoc._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witnessesâ—…_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n which_o word_n he_o affirm_v but_o without_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n neither_o can_v those_o two_o witness_n signify_v enoch_n &_o elias_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o in_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o they_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o their_o estate_n be_v worse_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o so_o their_o translation_n shall_v rather_o have_v biâ—…_n a_o punishment_n then_o a_o blessing_n or_o prerogative_n unto_o they_o without_o question_n therefore_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o in_o soul_n alone_o or_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n but_o if_o they_o be_v there_o in_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o &_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o how_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n if_o notwithstanding_o his_o translation_n 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n if_o therefore_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n undoubted_o they_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n change_v and_o by_o that_o change_n become_v immortal_a as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v who_o shall_v be_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n if_o their_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o 53._o 1._o thes._n 4._o soul_n alone_o be_v in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o return_v into_o dust_n then_o either_o they_o must_v come_v in_o their_o own_o body_n or_o in_o other_o if_o in_o other_o then_o must_v we_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o flit_a of_o soul_n into_o diverse_a body_n if_o in_o their_o own_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o rise_v before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o after_o their_o resurrection_n die_v again_o all_o which_o absurdity_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o security_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o vigilancy_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o yet_o forsooth_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o return_v the_o two_o witness_n therefore_o can_v signify_v elias_n and_o enoch_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n intreat_v of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n either_o general_o or_o especial_o under_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v verse_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n with_o the_o 1._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o 13._o i_o will_v then_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v here_o mean_v 7._o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o name_v many_o but_o yet_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a which_o he_o cit_v only_a gregory_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o moral_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o 12._o lib._n 14._o c._n 12._o bildad_n the_o suhite_a as_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o bildad_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o rest_n some_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n only_o and_o that_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n without_o mention_n of_o his_o resist_a antichrist_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o 72._o who_o in_o malachy_n 4._o v._o 5._o read_v elias_n the_o theibite_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o elias_n literal_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o in_o other_o translation_n we_o read_v elias_n the_o prophet_n which_o may_v true_o be_v apply_v to_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 9_o mat._n 11._o 9_o other_o who_o beside_o elias_n mention_v the_o come_n of_o another_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o victorinus_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o 11_o in_o apoc._n 11_o some_o who_o think_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n &_o elizâ—…us_n or_o elias_n &_o moses_n say_v all_o our_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o jeremie_n hilary_n refel_v those_o which_o think_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n &_o enoch_n or_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n contend_v that_o they_o must_v be_v moses_n and_o elias_n hippolytus_n to_o enoch_n &_o 20._o in_o mat._n con_v 20._o elias_n add_v john_n the_o divine_a who_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v with_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n into_o what_o uncertainty_n man_n be_v carry_v when_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o name_v these_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v hard_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o live_v as_o themselves_o think_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o define_v whether_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o sufficient_a though_o a_o small_a number_n of_o god_n witness_n who_o â—…he_n shall_v raise_v to_o testify_v his_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o they_o be_v two_o and_o no_o more_o to_o determine_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n who_o they_o be_v 8._o unto_o these_o restimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v up_o this_o demonstration_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v if_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o before_o their_o death_n &_o yet_o â—…ive_v in_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o once_o they_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o before_o death_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o mortalâ—…_n body_n wherein_o they_o be_v once_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o their_o death_n be_v yet_o defer_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o follow_n that_o they_o live_v to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v bell_n armine_z there_o can_v nâ—…ne_v other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o their_o translation_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v evident_a example_n of_o reward_n and_o happiness_n lay_v up_o both_o for_o the_o upright_o in_o enoch_n and_o for_o the_o zealous_a in_o elias_n of_o their_o yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n if_o they_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o reason_n may_v
concern_v the_o proposition_n for_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a precise_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o ghess_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o prophecy_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v these_o place_n dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7._o apoc._n 12._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v continus_fw-la a_o time_n and_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o so_o he_o say_v s._n john_n expound_v it_o apoc._n 11._o and_o 13._o by_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o these_o place_n define_v the_o time_n or_o term_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o time_n the_o angel_n diverse_o reckon_v 16._o chap._n 16._o as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n &_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v for_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n obtain_v at_o 4._o several_a time_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o daniel_n the_o first_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o renovation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n 57_o 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o from_o the_o profanation_n therefore_o which_o be_v on_o the_o 15._o of_o casteu_n 52._o 1._o mac._n 4._o 52._o in_o the_o year_n 145._o unto_o this_o restitution_n make_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o casteu_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n be_v 3._o year_n &_o 10._o day_n which_o daniel_n call_v asleep_o time_n &_o time_n &_o parcel_n of_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o as_o some_o think_v dan_n 12._o 7._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o 1._o §_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o force_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n whereby_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jewry_n &_o the_o testitution_n begin_v confirm_v which_o happen_v after_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o josephus_n note_v who_o also_o affirm_v that_o for_o so_o bell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n long_a antiochus_n have_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n as_o some_o think_v daniel_n chapter_n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n a_o time_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o antiochus_n after_o his_o flight_n from_o persâ—…pons_n at_o what_o time_n he_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o profanation_n to_o this_o 11_o dan._n 12._o 11_o time_n daniel_n reckon_v 1290._o day_n to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v 45._o day_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n â—…49_n he_o reckon_v 1335._o day_n now_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v shall_v be_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o &_o say_v that_o this_o term_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o 1260._o day_n and_o in_o daniel_n by_o 1290._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v for_o 1290._o be_v not_o 1260._o nor_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a precise_o and_o therein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o make_v john_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o daniel_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o must_v prove_v or_o else_o by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n he_o proove_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o define_v where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o account_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v first_o that_o all_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o second_o that_o none_o of_o they_o define_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o 42._o month_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 13._o chapter_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n either_o only_o or_o especial_o for_o chap._n 11._o v._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n 42._o month_n but_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o v._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v chap._n 13._o 1._o be_v the_o roman_a state_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n that_o this_o beast_n i_o say_v shall_v persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n whereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v mean_v rome_n or_o the_o r._n empire_n and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o term_n of_o 42._o month_n mention_v in_o both_o place_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n alone_o endure_v so_o many_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v month_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v 294._o year_n as_o master_n fox_n expound_v it_o now_o if_o the_o other_o term_v mention_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o of_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o of_o day_n 1260._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o then_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v anchrist_n reign_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 42._o month_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n preach_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v persecution_n and_o chap_n 12._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n during_o the_o say_a time_n howbeit_o the_o speech_n of_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o daniel_n phrase_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o church_n of_o 12._o vid._n junium_n in_o apo._n 12._o christ_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la after_o it_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o depart_v &_o according_o remove_v to_o pella_n be_v sustain_v there_o for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o afterward_o turn_v his_o anger_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o that_o end_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n from_o whence_o he_o raise_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o these_o time_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v do_v signify_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o 2_o reign_v precise_o &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o antichrist_n be_v once_o reveal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v precise_o define_v before_o hand_n the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v know_v mar._n 13._o 32._o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o 3._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o must_v needs_o grant_v see_v he_o use_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a argument_n against_o those_o which_o by_o 1260._o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n again_o it_o be_v incredible_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a 3._o 3._o thing_n as_o they_o assign_v to_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v effect_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o hentenius_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v confess_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n depend_v arcthâ—…_n in_o praesat_fw-la translat_fw-la arcthâ—…_n upon_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n &_o presuppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o
bellarmine_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n therefore_o not_o in_o our_o time_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n irenaeus_n live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o himself_o profess_v &_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o he_o live_v above_o 1400._o 5._o non_fw-la ante_fw-la mul'um_fw-la temporis_fw-la pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o year_n ago_o and_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o john_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o age_n for_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a say_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o before_o hand_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v this_o name_n know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v but_o as_o before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n he_o say_v this_o name_n be_v very_o obscure_a so_o he_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o fulfil_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o in_o his_o time_n we_o may_v now_o define_v time_n have_v reveal_v that_o truth_n which_o until_o the_o prophecy_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o event_n lie_v hide_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v we_o then_o reason_n thus_o this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o prophecy_n give_v if_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v understand_v whereas_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o argument_n whereby_o irenaeus_n proove_v that_o this_o name_n can_v not_o be_v know_v in_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v in_o our_o time_n he_o be_v ridiculous_a there_o be_v many_o name_n say_v irenaeus_n that_o have_v this_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v hear_v before_o hand_n to_o tell_v which_o be_v this_o name_n again_o if_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o by_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o define_v before_o hand_n his_o name_n for_o miss_v of_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v decoive_v by_o he_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o will_v bellarmine_n needs_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o conclude_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o those_o name_n that_o contain_v the_o number_n 666_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o 1400._o year_n after_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prephecie_n to_o define_v what_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a now_o when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n to_o apply_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v he_o infer_v hereuppon_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o protestant_n who_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v already_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a antichrist_n that_o know_v he_o we_o may_v avoid_v he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v send_v strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o 6._o again_o he_o proove_v this_o name_n not_o to_o be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n about_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o know_v because_o there_o be_v few_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n the_o truth_n be_v know_v of_o those_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a howsoever_o other_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v know_v although_o some_o can_v and_o other_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v it_o for_o see_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o easy_a be_v hide_v or_o unknown_a especial_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o evident_a the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o this_o beast_n be_v for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o his_o name_n be_v especial_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v 666._o the_o beast_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o former_a beast_n which_o without_o doubt_n figure_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a state_n the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_a if_o therefore_o this_o name_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n contain_v the_o number_n 666._o and_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v shall_v enforce_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o then_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o name_n where_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v but_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o name_n latin_a or_o roman_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v latin_a and_o romanus_n in_o hebrew_a character_n do_v contain_v the_o just_a number_n 666._o and_o be_v beside_o such_o name_n as_o antichrist_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o see_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 8._o 7._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n object_v against_o this_o truth_n of_o those_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o do_v use_v bellarmine_n make_v choice_n of_o two_o as_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o answer_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o against_o they_o he_o argue_v namely_o the_o conjecture_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o number_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o produce_v three_o other_o argument_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o matter_n evident_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o irenaeus_n beside_o latinus_n produce_v two_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o irenaeus_n his_o authority_n but_o upon_o those_o reason_n whereon_o his_o conjecture_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o former_a beast_n apoc._n 13._o 7._o who_o authority_n antichrist_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v 666_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o the_o name_n lateinos_n also_o comprehend_v the_o number_n 666._o et_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o name_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n contain_v 666._o and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o 1._o which_o figure_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la that_o kingdom_n which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n yea_o but_o this_o conjecture_n say_v bellarmine_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v of_o some_o force_n now_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o then_o the_o latin_n bear_v the_o sway_n now_o they_o do_v not_o for_o antichrist_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v potentissimus_fw-la rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d most_o mighty_a king_n so_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v in_o those_o time_n most_o mighty_a but_o now_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n then_o that_o he_o may_v by_o subdue_a they_o be_v call_v latinus_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o probability_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n whereof_o john_n speak_v
be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o the_o second_o beast_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n antichrist_n the_o second_o beast_n cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o latinus_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n neither_o be_v it_o irenaeus_n his_o meaning_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o latin_n but_o because_o the_o latin_n then_o have_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o most_o true_a and_o sovereign_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_o be_v the_o beast_n describe_v apoc._n 13._o 7._o if_o therefore_o the_o latin_n then_o have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o beast_n who_o authority_n the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o apoc._n 13._o 12._o this_o conjecture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v probable_a before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 12_o apo._n 13._o 12_o be_v now_o more_o than_o probable_a the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o event_n and_o the_o decay_n or_o rather_o dissolution_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a empire_n before_o which_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v this_o conjecture_n less_o probable_a that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n or_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n only_o this_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o as_o touch_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o number_n 666._o bellarmine_n object_v first_o that_o the_o number_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o name_n propound_v and_o second_o although_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o number_n agree_v not_o he_o show_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o simple_a jota_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o want_v five_o of_o that_o number_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n use_v to_o write_v and_o pronounce_v i_o long_o by_o ei_fw-la diphthong_n and_o the_o grecian_n usual_o express_v i_o long_o by_o ei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o irenaeus_n set_v down_o these_o two_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v the_o number_n 666_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v so_o be_v write_v whereas_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o it_o make_v that_o number_n if_o it_o be_v write_v writhe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphthong_n against_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v roman_a he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o masculine_a unless_o the_o last_o letter_n signifi_v 400._o be_n take_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o collective_a name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_o express_v in_o either_o gender_n and_o suppose_v the_o name_n be_v feminine_a yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o holyghost_n speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o foemina_fw-la a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o name_n be_v feminine_a but_o although_o the_o number_n agree_v say_v bellarmine_n yet_o iâ—…_n follow_v not_o that_o either_o roman_a or_o latin_a shall_v be_v the_o name_n first_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n but_o common_a neither_o ought_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v a_o whole_a state_n second_o because_o many_o other_o â—…es_v make_v this_o number_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o number_n 666._o for_o diverse_a author_n have_v note_v diverse_a other_o name_n as_o hippolytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o make_v not_o that_o number_n but_o rather_o proove_v the_o author_n allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v counterfeit_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o noun_n and_o much_o less_o a_o name_n aretas_n seven_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v not_o that_o number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rupertus_n and_o haymo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o picâ—…x_n unto_o these_o he_o add_v out_o of_o lie_a lindanus_n martin_n laver_n for_o luther_n in_o latin_a letter_n take_v as_o they_o never_o be_v for_o number_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o gâ—…ebrard_n lither_v name_n in_o hebrew_n viz_n lultor_n to_o which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o wisdom_n add_v dabid_v chitreiu_n for_o david_n chytreus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saxon_a to_o signify_v luther_n which_o latter_a name_n show_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v fraught_v with_o malice_n and_o void_a of_o judgement_n force_v these_o man_n name_n as_o they_o may_v their_o own_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o contain_v 666._o yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o can_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o consider_v therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o any_o of_o these_o may_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o well_o as_o latin_a or_o roman_a seeing_n first_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n whereas_o none_o of_o those_o be_v or_o can_v be_v second_o see_v those_o be_v such_o name_n as_o antichrist_n will_v not_o cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o whereas_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n enforce_v either_o of_o these_o name_n upon_o man_n suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o live_v among_o they_o unless_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o latin_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o three_o whereas_o these_o name_n agree_v fit_o to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v many_o of_o those_o do_v not_o and_o those_o which_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a guide_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v be_v this_o name_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a and_o thus_o i_o hope_v this_o gordian_a knot_n be_v untie_v and_o this_o unanswerable_a argument_n answer_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v therefore_o say_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o answer_v although_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a yet_o may_v antichrist_n become_v but_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v know_v how_o far_o then_o be_v billarmine_n from_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o 11._o chapter_n concern_v the_o mark_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v impose_v upon_o man_n 1._o concern_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmnine_n recite_v three_o opinion_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v a_o four_o of_o his_o own_o coin_v the_o first_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v some_o â—…ne_n of_o obedience_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o catholic_a papist_n who_o think_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o antichrist_n name_n the_o three_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o imagine_v that_o this_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o to_o detest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o first_o opinion_n viz_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o detest_v as_o râ—…sh_v and_o â—…irde_v the_o second_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o reject_v as_o false_a which_o he_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v the_o three_o he_o will_v willing_o embrace_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o the_o author_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o testimony_n falsify_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o although_o indeed_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o
signification_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o i_o add_v that_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n allege_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 27._o that_o he_o shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n jeremy_n undoubted_o speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o nabuchadonosor_n who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o coast_n or_o country_n call_v dan_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o jerome_n right_o expound_v why_o dan_n be_v omit_v in_o apoc._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v say_v bellarmine_n especial_o see_v ephraim_n also_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a tribe_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v praevaricari_fw-la and_o by_o trifle_a betray_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ephraim_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o see_v manasses_n be_v mention_v verse_n 6._o we_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n mention_v verse_n 8._o understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n never_o thelesse_o this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n then_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v antichrist_n for_o else_o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n deut._n 33._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o mention_v levi_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o 17._o as_o apoc._n 17._o reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o tribe_n because_o it_o be_v scatter_v among_o they_o all_o some_o one_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v leave_v out_o otherwise_o where_o 12._o be_v name_v 13._o shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o mention_v therefore_o of_o levi_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o express_v but_o either_o comprehend_v under_o a_o other_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o simeon_n under_o juda_n deut._n 33._o ephraim_n &_o manasses_n be_v two_o several_a &_o great_a tribe_n under_o joseph_n deut._n 27._o 12._o ezec_fw-la 48._o 32._o be_v altogether_o omit_v as_o dan._n apo._n 7._o now_o dan_n seem_v to_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tribe_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o some_o think_v the_o genealogy_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 3_o these_o opinion_n therefore_o though_o countenance_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v all_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o because_o that_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o prophecy_n not_o then_o fulfil_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v this_o liberty_n therefore_o which_o bellarmine_n lawful_o take_v unto_o himself_o in_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o equity_n also_o be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o ground_n which_o bellarmine_n here_o set_v down_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o popish_a conceit_n after_o this_o manner_n those_o opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a truth_n or_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o the_o popish_a conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o certain_a truth_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o certain_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o most_o certain_a one_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o jew_n especial_o and_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o for_o their_o messiah_n the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o two_o point_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n before_o rehearse_v do_v consist_v the_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v to_o set_v out_o as_o true_a by_o set_v by_o 1_o §._o 1_o it_o other_o opinion_n more_o absurd_a than_o it_o be_v but_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o these_o opinion_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o antichrist_n 1_o 1_o be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n and_o second_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v bellarmine_n to_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n may_v 2_o 2_o these_o also_o be_v reject_v namely_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o may_v be_v disprove_v thereby_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o apostate_n 3_o 3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o of_o backslide_n christian_n again_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v apoc._n 17._o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v his_o 4_o 4_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o while_o he_o rule_v in_o rome_n hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 13._o &_o 2._o thess._n 2._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n either_o by_o nation_n or_o religion_n but_o a_o latin_a or_o roman_a which_o name_n with_o the_o mark_n thereof_o he_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o shall_v revolt_v after_o their_o call_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o term_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o or_o 1260._o day_n but_o themselves_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v revolt_v after_o their_o call_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a 5_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a &_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o produce_v two_o testimony_n the_o former_a joh._n 5._o 43._o which_o place_n i_o have_v heretofore_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v absolute_o another_o shall_v come_v but_o conditional_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v &_o therefore_o do_v not_o foretell_v what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a disposition_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n unto_o they_o not_o send_v of_o god_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v definite_o of_o antichrist_n but_o indefinite_o of_o any_o false_a teacher_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o be_v come_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o 6_o his_o second_o
may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o once_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o title_n &_o profession_n the_o church_n ofchrist_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o little_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o antichrist_n imaginary_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 5_o his_o second_o syllogism_n which_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o but_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ._n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a &_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o sheepfolde_v under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n but_o particular_a &_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 16._o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o adulterous_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o apostatical_a church_n which_o once_o be_v rome_n as_o petrarch_n say_v now_o babylon_n once_o bethel_n now_o bethaven_n once_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n either_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o cavil_n 6_o his_o three_o syllogism_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o second_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n than_o those_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o namely_o the_o protestant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v that_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o sophistical_a cavil_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o adulterous_a and_o apostatical_a state_n of_o israel_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o achab_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o some_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o israel_n although_o a_o apostatical_a and_o idolatrous_a state_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v retain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n profess_v jehovah_n to_o be_v their_o god_n although_o they_o worship_v he_o idolatrous_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o exceed_v israel_n in_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n even_o under_o achab_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v 7000._o who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o popery_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v some_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o greevous_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v no_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v among_o they_o some_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o so_o i_o confess_v with_o caluin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o vestigia_fw-la and_o outward_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o secret_a relic_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o 4_o apo._n 20._o 4_o baal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n may_v most_o just_o be_v avow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a thou_o profess_v 1._o apoc._n 3._o 1._o thyself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o be_v famous_a for_o she_o say_v but_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o 4._o apo._n 3._o 4._o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n 7_o here_o bellarmine_n object_v two_o thing_n if_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o ruin_n and_o relic_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruinate_v and_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v who_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o ans._n the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o fail_v but_o visible_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o hypocrite_n many_o time_n and_o unsounde_a christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o great_a part_n may_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o although_o not_o one_o sound_v christian_n that_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n sever_v from_o juda_n the_o example_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o the_o ruin_n remain_v in_o popery_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n although_o decay_v and_o ruinate_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n not_o entire_o for_o the_o entire_a church_n be_v ruinate_v not_o ruinate_v or_o decay_v for_o the_o ruin_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n what_o have_v they_o then_o a_o new_a building_n which_o because_o it_o be_v new_a be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n decay_v then_o in_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o cavil_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n unless_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o do_v most_o confident_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v stand_v yea_o shall_v stand_v maugre_o the_o force_n of_o antichrist_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o new_a building_n as_o antichrist_n vaunt_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n under_o josias_n be_v no_o new_a building_n but_o the_o old_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v under_o david_n renew_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o our_o argument_n conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v for_o the_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o most_o part_n take_v away_o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o
himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o no_o such_o miracle_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v assign_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o namely_o by_o 5_o lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n cap._n 5_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v propound_v more_o fond_o to_o wit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o if_o his_o death_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o devil_n help_v to_o raise_v he_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v ground_n this_o miracle_n upon_o those_o word_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o saigne_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o beast_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o former_a be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a which_o be_v describe_v unto_o the_o 11._o verse_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o have_v be_v show_v every_o part_n of_o that_o description_n fit_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a beast_n signify_v antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v of_o all_o hear_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n ca._n 10._o 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o second_o beast_n fatentur_fw-la omneo_fw-la say_v he_o pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la joannis_n apoc._n 13._o &_o fuciet_fw-la omnes_fw-la pusillos_fw-la cum_fw-la magnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n apoc._n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n do_v whole_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n how_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v great_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o &_o fecit_fw-la signa_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o he_o wrought_v great_a sign_n 2._o that_o many_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v fantastical_a and_o only_o in_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v so_o prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n verse_n 13._o and_o 15._o now_o if_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v antichrist_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v antichrist_n unless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o can_v be_v true_o say_v for_o of_o the_o latter_a john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o beast_n verse_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o other_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o and_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o description_n of_o both_o do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a beast_n the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v ten_o horn_n the_o other_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n the_o latter_a exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n &_o live_v verse_n 14._o therefore_o the_o second_o 12._o vers._n 12._o beast_n which_o signify_v antichrist_n be_v not_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v thereof_o nor_o yet_o the_o head_n which_o be_v so_o wound_v 4_o again_o to_o come_v to_o that_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v unto_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v this_o miracle_n and_o the_o two_o first_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n if_o therefore_o the_o two_o first_o concern_v fire_n and_o the_o image_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n than_o this_o do_v not_o or_o if_o this_o do_v than_o the_o other_o two_o do_v not_o but_o all_o confess_v that_o those_o two_o do_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n therefore_o this_o do_v not_o hereunto_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o former_a beast_n signify_v either_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v antichrist_n for_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o beast_n signify_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o according_a to_o rupertus_n or_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o richardus_fw-la and_o anselmus_fw-la and_o therefore_o these_o three_o miracle_n belong_v either_o to_o antichrist_n alone_o or_o to_o he_o and_o his_o minister_n in_o which_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n we_o see_v that_o proverbial_a speech_n verify_v that_o great_a it_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevale_n see_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n 341._o esdr._n 341._o of_o truth_n have_v express_v from_o he_o in_o this_o place_n a_o confession_n that_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a concern_v antichrist_n and_o manifest_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n namely_o when_o he_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n &_o that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o head_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n 13._o cap._n 13._o not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o his_o chief_a seat_n or_o see_v shall_v be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_a that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o state_n of_o government_n as_o the_o king_n be_v one_o head_n and_o the_o consul_n a_o other_o and_o the_o emperor_n but_o one_o head_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n but_o one_o head_n and_o last_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v antichrist_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o these_o seven_o head_n s._n john_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n five_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v &_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v these_o five_o which_o be_v fall_v be_v the_o five_o first_o viz._n king_n consul_n decenuiri_n tribune_n &_o dictator_n the_o head_n that_o then_o be_v out_o of_o question_n be_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o then_o of_o these_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v antichrist_n sure_o none_o of_o the_o five_o first_o for_o they_o be_v pass_v before_o s._n johns_n time_n nor_o the_o sixth_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o emperor_n for_o that_o then_o be_v and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o be_v it_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n can_v be_v reveal_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o imperial_a state_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v as_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sixth_o as_o image_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v if_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o
he_o vile_a in_o respect_n where_o of_o polybius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v seleucus_n philopater_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n call_v uilissimus_fw-la because_o of_o his_o base_a poll_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o because_o he_o do_v arise_v from_o base_a estate_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a estate_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n who_o for_o his_o greatness_n be_v call_v antiochus_n the_o great_a 9_o but_o will_v you_o see_v with_o one_o view_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o popish_a argument_n he_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n and_o shall_v by_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o say_v i_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yea_o but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v infer_v not_o the_o self_n same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n but_o the_o like_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n argument_n to_o prove_v so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o infer_v from_o hence_o not_o the_o like_a viz._n as_o antiochus_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n obtain_v his_o but_o the_o very_a same_o particular_a viz._n as_o antiochus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n obtain_v the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o when_o as_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o his_o type_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v from_o base_a estate_n this_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o type_n itself_o yea_o but_o jerome_n say_v that_o this_o place_n may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n qui_fw-la consurgere_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la moâ—…ica_fw-la gente_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la judaeorum_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o arise_v of_o a_o small_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o daniel_n compare_v antichrist_n because_o of_o his_o base_a beginning_n to_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antichristes_n beginning_n may_v be_v base_a but_o yet_o neither_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n neither_o do_v that_o allegation_n out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v it_o for_o jeromes_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o prophecy_n or_o else_o as_o a_o sit_v exposition_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o but_o jerome_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_o expound_v daniel_n who_o speak_v plain_o not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o jerome_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v oversee_v for_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n be_v describe_v seleucus_n philopator_n for_o so_o he_o say_v on_o those_o word_n et_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la eius_fw-la vilissimus_fw-la seleucum_n dicit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la philopatorem_fw-la filium_fw-la magni_fw-la antiochi_n he_o speak_v of_o seleucus_n surname_v philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o when_o daniel_n say_v and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v a_o vile_a person_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n meaning_n antiochus_n even_o as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n magnus_n he_o say_v and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v up_o a_o sender_n forth_o of_o a_o extortioner_n meaning_n seleucus_n neither_o do_v daniel_n say_v any_o where_o that_o anchrist_n or_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v arise_v of_o a_o small_a nation_n mean_v thereby_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr modico_fw-la populo_fw-la vers_fw-la 23._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o jerome_n himself_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o small_a company_n wherewith_o antiochus_n surprise_v egypt_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o frame_v neither_o do_v daniel_n by_o the_o little_a horn_n mean_v any_o other_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o may_v not_o unfit_o in_o diverse_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o terrible_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n not_o the_o ten_o king_n whereof_o john_n speak_v apoc._n 17._o among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v but_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n viz._n three_o lagidae_n and_o seven_o seleucidae_n which_o tyrannize_v or_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o judaea_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o in_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 10_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o this_o exposition_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o assertion_n for_o other_o which_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o have_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o the_o horn_n the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o the_o ten_o or_o last_o horn_n antichrist_n then_o be_v it_o hereby_o very_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n see_v hitherto_o he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v rule_v in_o rome_n and_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o conceit_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n for_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11._o 26._o 27._o so_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n so_o have_v not_o the_o roman_n 2._o this_o four_o beast_n war_v with_o the_o jew_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o religion_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restitution_n of_o religion_n by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n cha_n 7._o ver_fw-la 25._o 26._o 27._o so_o do_v the_o seleucidae_n so_o do_v not_o the_o roman_n 3_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v prince_n that_o rule_v over_o judaea_n which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagidae_n but_o of_o the_o roman_n after_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o jury_n there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o ten_o that_o rule_v over_o the_o holy_a land_n if_o any_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v figure_v apoc._n 17._o by_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o john_n speak_v apo._n 17._o 12._o be_v ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o succeed_v not_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o be_v ruler_n of_o so_o many_o several_a province_n or_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o these_o ten_o horn_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n successive_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v chap._n 11._o and_o further_o he_o that_o in_o daniel_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o in_o john_n not_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v fit_o &_o whole_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o rule_v over_o judaea_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v in_o like_o